god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
which_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o second_o part_n forbid_v we_o to_o honour_v any_o image_n for_o religious_a sake_n morover_n he_o short_o recite_v all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v in_o shape_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a nation_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o star_n and_o peradventure_o also_o bird_n as_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o bird_n as_o star_n xv_o which_o note_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o see_v some_o unskilful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o angeles_n therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n man_n do_v invent_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o image_n come_v forth_o true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o penal_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o avayle_v to_o shake_v of_o our_o slothfulness_n for_o he_o threten_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o yelous_a god_n that_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o name_n and_z sheweth_z mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o upon_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n that_o do_v not_o without_o punishment_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o diminish_v here_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v the_o name_n el_fw-es which_o signify_v god_n eut_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o strength_n do_v express_v the_o sense_n the_o better_a i_o do_v not_o stick_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n then_o he_o call_v himself_o â—elous_a that_o can_v abide_v no_o fellow_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o any_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o short_a or_o slender_a revenge_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o chylderns_n child_n and_o child_n child_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o father_n ungodliness_n as_o also_o he_o show_v a_o perpetual_a mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o long_a continuance_n of_o posterity_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o husband_n toward_o us._n for_o the_o convinction_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a holy_a wedlock_n that_o must_v stand_v by_o mutual_a faithfulness_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a husband_n so_o again_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o love_n and_o chastity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o lust_n and_o to_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o whereupon_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v throw_v away_o chastity_n &_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n therefore_o as_o the_o husband_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o chaste_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o kindle_v to_o anger_n if_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mind_n incline_v to_o a_o strange_a lover_n ij_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v wed_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o truth_n testify_v that_o have_v a_o most_o fervent_o burn_v ialousie_n so_o oft_o as_o neglect_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o holy_a marriage_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o wicked_a lust_n but_o special_o then_o when_o we_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o or_o do_v inâ—ectt_n with_o any_o superstition_n the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o uncorrupted_a for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o wedlock_n but_o also_o do_v defile_v the_o very_a wedding_n bed_n with_o bryng_v into_o it_o adulterer_n in_o the_o threten_v be_v to_o be_v seen_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n for_o biside_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v yâ—_z innocent_n for_o a_o other_o offence_n god_n himself_o also_o say_v xx_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o son_n to_o bear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o than_o one_o repete_v of_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o auncelter_n upon_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v viij_o for_o so_o do_v moses_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n â–ª_o that_o rendr_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n likewise_o jeremie_n xviii_o thou_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o thousand_o that_o rendre_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o many_o while_o they_o travail_n much_o in_o lose_n this_o knot_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o if_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n fault_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n seven_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a for_o elaye_v declare_v to_o ezechias_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o carry_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o abimelech_n be_v plague_v for_o offend_a abraham_n three_o but_o when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o assoil_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a exposition_n for_o here_o &_o in_o like_a place_n he_o threten_v a_o more_o grevous_a revenge_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n himself_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o whole_a family_n when_o the_o curse_n once_o lie_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v else_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v most_o wicked_o &_o the_o son_n likewise_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o final_o the_o child_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o child_n child_n that_o curse_a seed_n of_o detestable_a man_n do_v fall_v headlong_o after_o they_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o such_o revenge_n be_v unsemely_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v damnable_a we_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n never_o the_o less_o they_o do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n &_o not_o by_o unrighteous_a hatred_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v why_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o other_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o wicked_a man_n &_o evel_a doer_n for_o their_o offence_n that_o their_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n during_o many_o generation_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n for_o this_o most_o just_a revenge_n but_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pronounce_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o son_n note_v what_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o â—hen_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v long_o &_o continual_o vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n xx_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v â—or_a a_o proverb_n that_o their_z father_n have_v eat_v a_o sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v otherwise_o righteous_a &_o not_o deserve_v it_o do_v suffer_v yâ—_z punishment_n rather_o by_o â—_o unappeaâ—able_a wrathfulness_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o
he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_a of_o brothren_n â–ª_o but_o because_o he_o possess_v that_o by_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n but_o why_o when_o he_o name_v he_o distinct_o the_o son_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o several_o say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o this_o do_v hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o very_a flesh_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v iiii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o dyfference_n of_o both_o nature_n true_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o several_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n geve_v he_o two_o name_n calling_n he_o here_o and_o there_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n move_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o eternal_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o meet_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n v._o be_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n than_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o in_o both_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o what_o right_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n disordre_o enforce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o errore_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v xxxij_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o where_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xxxij_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o jest_n they_o shall_v glory_v in_o so_o fickle_a a_o objection_n let_v they_o weigh_v with_o we_o a_o little_a how_o strong_o they_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n at_o his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o john_n say_v i.i._n that_o he_o brenge_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v likewise_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ij_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o i_o a_o guide_n to_o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o his_o come_n four_o from_o the_o begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v such_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v for_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o nestorius_n which_o imagine_v a_o double_a christ_n whereas_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o he_o by_o right_n of_o brotherly_a conjoininge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n and_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o marvelous_a and_o syngular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o attein_v honour_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o excellency_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v feign_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godheade_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n be_v dyverse_a way_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o diverse_a respect_n call_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o cavillation_n of_o seruertus_fw-la accomber_v we_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n because_o although_o the_o describinge_v of_o he_o than_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o where_o as_o it_o be_v already_o clere_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v call_v father_n from_o the_o begin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n xv_o by_o who_o all_o kindred_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v reckon_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o strive_v only_o about_o the_o only_a word_n solomon_n discoursinge_v of_o the_o infinite_a hyghenesse_n of_o god_n affirm_v as_o well_o his_o son_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a tell_v his_o name_n if_o thou_o canne_v saithe_n he_o or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n iiij_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o with_o the_o contention_n this_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o ground_n upon_o it_o savinge_v that_o it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v malicious_o cavil_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n bysyde_o that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v open_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o their_o shamelessness_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v than_o to_o be_v abhor_v which_o dare_v object_n ireneus_fw-la a_o tertullian_n against_o we_o both_o which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a which_o afterward_o appear_v visible_a but_o although_o seruettus_n have_v heap_v up_o horrible_a mounstruous_a devise_n which_o peradventure_o the_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v yet_o if_o you_o press_v they_o hard_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v grant_v it_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
colour_n that_o christ_n be_v echewhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o of_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proprely_a god_n but_o the_o father_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o preeminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountayn_v and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o syngle_a unity_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v thereby_o note_v they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o have_v he_o reckon_v the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n simple_o be_v not_o take_v but_o for_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o we_o mean_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n we_o plain_o throw_v down_o the_o son_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n xxiii_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dydde_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o trewe_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o esaie_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o tri_v out_o by_o esaie_n i_o live_v and_o to_o i_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v be_v the_o only_a god_n seven_o and_o yet_o paul_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v thou_o o_o god_n haste_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o because_o in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n be_v fetch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cry_v out_o by_o esaie_n xi_o ay_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o hieremie_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o godhead_n be_v oft_o prove_v in_o esaie_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o creator_n which_o geve_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o borowe_n his_o be_v of_o a_o other_o for_o who_o soever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v essentiate_v or_o make_v to_o be_v of_o his_o father_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o contrary_a name_a he_o jehovah_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o either_o it_o must_v be_v make_v partable_a or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o god_n only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o trifler_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o be_v the_o essencemaker_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o abstracte_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o derivation_n of_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a now_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n of_o right_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o shall_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n again_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o make_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n they_z which_o say_v that_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n do_v manifest_o bring_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o essence_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n the_o father_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v somthe_a proper_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o son_n what_o now_o will_v they_o find_v wherein_o to_o make_v he_o different_a if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v half_o a_o god_n be_v wicked_a beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o do_v foul_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o geve_v his_o essence_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o only_a god_n with_o who_o the_o essence_n abide_v then_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o figurative_a god_n and_o a_o god_n only_o in_o show_n &_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v xiii_o accord_v to_o this_o say_n he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v absolute_o of_o god_n none_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v they_o foul_o bewray_v their_o own_o want_n of_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o relative_o take_v and_o therefore_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v his_o own_o father_n be_v answer_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o degree_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o i_o will_v more_o large_o declare_v for_o since_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a worde_n before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o bold_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
of_o his_o manhood_n for_o the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o away_o from_o we_o which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o than_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n do_v by_o that_o mean_v imagine_v a_o double_a christ._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o with_o loud_a voice_n against_o it_o where_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xlâ—â—i_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n we_o destroy_v either_o nature_n for_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v so_o many_o testimony_n &_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v where_o his_o godhede_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o manhood_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o a_o little_a here_o after_o i_o will_v adjoine_v some_o testimony_n to_o confute_v better_a that_o feign_a devise_n but_o at_o this_o present_a one_o place_n shall_v content_v us._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n nineteeen_o unless_o the_o godhead_n do_v distinct_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o nestorius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n so_o also_o be_v eutiche_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o in_o sunder_o but_o in_o our_o age_n also_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o no_o less_o pestilent_a a_o monster_n machaell_n seruettus_n which_o do_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o feign_a thing_n make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o three_o element_n uncreate_v and_o first_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o subtlety_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v once_o overthrow_v christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n mingle_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o in_o his_o whole_a process_n he_o travail_v towards_o this_o point_n that_o before_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a shadowish_a figure_n in_o god_n whereof_o the_o truth_n or_o effect_n then_o at_o length_n be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o word_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o honore_fw-la begin_v true_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o deed_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mirore_n of_o the_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o dignity_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v steadfast_o ground_v that_o he_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n do_v by_o hypostatical_a union_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v call_v with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v devise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o dotinge_v erroure_n of_o nestorius_n because_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n that_o yet_o he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o man_n seruettus_n slaunder_v we_o that_o we_o make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n and_o no_o more_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o have_v this_o always_o from_o eternal_a beget_n to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o the_o angeles_n word_n to_o marye_n do_v secret_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v now_o become_v famous_a and_o every_o where_o know_v abroad_o xv_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o sayenge_a of_o paul_n that_o now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o boldness_n to_o cry_n abba_n father_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o bear_v they_o bold_a upon_o that_o interest_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o name_n of_o their_o father_n but_o because_o sin_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v four_o into_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a fatherhod_n be_v become_v more_o plain_o know_v therefore_o paul_n assign_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o this_o be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n never_o be_v father_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o man_n special_o who_o their_o own_o wickedness_n make_v hateful_a to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o seruettus_n shall_v cavil_n that_o this_o hang_v upon_o filiation_n or_o become_v a_o son_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o because_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n how_o the_o expiation_n be_v show_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o head_n it_o be_v with_o out_o reason_n to_o take_v that_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o membre_n i_o go_v yet_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o who_o so_o great_a dignity_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o order_fw-fr before_o they_o which_o make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n i_o will_v repete_fw-la it_o again_o short_o &_o add_v the_o same_o of_o mankind_n sith_o from_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v common_a father_n to_o they_o both_o if_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n i.xu._n to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o i_o think_v i_o do_v right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o his_o filiation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o begin_v sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n seruettus_n and_o other_o such_o frentike_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n now_o let_v they_o answer_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n accord_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o prate_v but_o paul_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n call_v the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o grace_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a and_o therefore_o only_a son_n that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n voutsave_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o geve_v to_o christ_n only_o how_o can_v
appear_v sufficient_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o that_o while_o we_o must_v live_v in_o warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a what_o then_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o envy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o felicity_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o christ_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a commodity_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o merry_a and_o quiet_a life_n flourish_n in_o wealth_n be_v assure_v from_o all_o harm_n &_o flow_v full_a of_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v but_o that_o it_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a &_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o maintain_v by_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o partly_o by_o strong_a forceable_a defence_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a against_o outward_a violence_n so_o christ_n also_o do_v enrich_v his_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o mai_fw-gr stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o reign_v more_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o within_o &_o without_o that_o be_v furnish_v so_o far_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o empty_a we_o may_v by_o these_o first_o fruit_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o god_n unto_o perfect_a blesednesse_n and_o then_o that_o bear_v we_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a thing_n xxviii_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o a_o unswer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharise_n that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o king_n under_o who_o the_o sovereign_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o they_o in_o scorn_n require_v he_o to_o show_v four_o his_o sign_n but_o he_o because_o they_o who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o foolish_o rest_v upon_o worldly_a pomp_n byd_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n xvii_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o we_o be_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n avayl_v us._n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o spiritual_a he_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v patienth_n pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o misery_n hunger_n cold_a contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o greve_n content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o king_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o succour_n we_o in_o our_o necessity_n till_o have_v end_v our_o war_n we_o be_v call_v to_o triumph_v for_o such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o reign_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o arm_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o power_n and_o garnish_v we_o with_o beauty_n &_o magnificens_n enrich_v we_o with_o wealth_n hereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n to_o glory_n upon_o &_o also_o bold_a courage_n to_o fight_v without_o fear_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n final_o that_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v valiant_o overcome_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o liberal_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n so_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o his_o kingly_a anoint_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o do_v with_o oil_n or_o ointmente_n make_v with_o spice_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n because_o upon_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewpth_n the_o psalm_n report_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o excellency_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o needy_a and_o hungry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v he_o be_v not_o private_o enrich_v for_o himself_o xuj_o but_o â—o_o pour_v his_o plenty_n upon_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o dry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n not_o by_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v express_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n flow_v that_o liberal_a gevinge_v seven_o whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v whereby_o grace_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n hereby_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o earthly_a delight_n or_o pomp_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o woorlde_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o xxii_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o this_o holy_a anoyntinge_v be_v show_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n anoyntinge_v ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v none_o other_o way_n quicken_v special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o lyvely_a force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o we_o which_o have_v choose_v his_o seat_n in_o christ_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o heavenly_a rychesse_n may_v large_o flow_v out_o unto_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o neady_o and_o whereas_o both_o the_o faithful_a stand_v invincible_a by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o their_o king_n &_o also_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n plenteous_o flow_v out_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_o call_v christian_n but_o this_o eternity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v xxviii_o be_v nothing_o derogate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n then_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n again_o â–ª_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o that_o same_o perfect_a glory_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o the_o son_n hand_n he_o may_v govern_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v we_o defend_v we_o under_o his_o savegarde_n and_o help_v us._n so_o while_n for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o be_v waveringe_v abroad_o from_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_v conjoin_v with_o god_n and_o true_o whereas_o he_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n deputee_n under_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o rule_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o a_o mean_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mean_v tend_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ii.ix._n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n also_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o order_fw-fr necessary_a for_o our_o present_a weakness_n so_o paul_n gather_v ryghte_o that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v by_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
reach_v to_o know_v she_o own_o substance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o willing_o geve_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o trinitate_fw-la for_o he_o only_o as_o hylarie_n say_v be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o we_o shall_v geve_v it_o over_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v both_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o else_o where_o search_n to_o know_v of_o he_o than_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o end_n write_v five_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o anomei_n yet_o the_o boldness_n of_o sophister_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o they_o from_o babble_a unbridle_o for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n no_o whit_n more_o modeste_o than_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o unhappye_a success_n of_o which_o undiscretion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o with_o tractable_a willyngnesse_n to_o learn_v than_o with_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o never_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n either_o to_o search_v for_o god_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o his_o holy_a worde_n or_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o word_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v we_o or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o worde_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v so_o do_v it_o bring_v more_o business_n and_o comberance_n to_o some_o wit_n than_o be_v expedient_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o a_o maze_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o curiosity_n and_o so_o let_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n how_o soever_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o make_v a_o register_n of_o the_o error_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v be_v assail_v be_v to_o long_o and_o full_a of_o unprofitable_a tediousness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v to_o attempt_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o gross_a dote_v error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a and_o from_o a_o few_o man_n have_v spring_v up_o many_o sect_n whereof_o some_o do_v tear_n in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n some_o do_v confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v syngle_a and_o undivided_a again_o that_o the_o father_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v stop_v up_o the_o gate_n not_o only_o against_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n but_o also_o the_o other_o old_a author_n of_o error_n but_o because_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v rise_v up_o certain_a phrenetiâ—e_n man_n as_o seruetto_n and_o other_o like_a which_o have_v encumber_v all_o thing_n with_o new_a deceit_n it_o be_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o discuss_v their_o falsehoode_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o hateful_a yea_o so_o detestable_a to_o seruetto_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o trinitaries_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v utter_o godless_a i_o omit_v the_o foolish_a word_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o rail_v withal_o but_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v make_v tripartite_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o abide_v three_o person_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n imagine_v because_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certain_a outward_a conception_n of_o form_n which_o be_v not_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v represente_a god_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n nothing_o distincte_n because_o one_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o but_o sin_n that_o christ_n arise_v god_n out_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v also_o a_o other_o god_n out_o of_o he_o and_o though_o sometime_o he_o colour_v his_o folly_n with_o allegory_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o form_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o afterward_o he_o bring_v the_o godhead_n of_o they_o both_o to_o nothing_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o distribution_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o part_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o wood_fw-mi and_o stone_n be_v substantial_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n what_o he_o babble_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o this_o monstrous_a forge_a devise_n that_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v no_o long_a confutation_n â—_o for_o where_o as_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o create_v he_o make_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o conception_n of_o form_n but_o if_o then_o also_o yea_o and_o from_o far_a eternity_n of_o time_n that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a or_o figurative_a shine_a but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o do_v inwardly_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o very_o unfashioned_a lump_n be_v sustain_v in_o he_o two_o therefore_o it_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v always_o in_o god_n when_o he_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v the_o confuse_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n until_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o seruetto_n dream_v but_o in_o other_o point_n he_o be_v compel_v more_o open_o to_o disclose_v his_o wickedness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o visible_a son_n do_v by_o this_o mean_a show_n himself_o visible_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o other_o godhead_n leave_v unto_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n moreover_o he_o so_o transform_v those_o imagine_a shape_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o fain_v new_a accident_n in_o god_n but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o abominable_a that_o he_o confuse_o myngle_v as_o well_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v part_n and_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o everye_o portion_n be_v god_n and_o name_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o god_n allbeit_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v the_o substantial_a deity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o this_o sink_n come_v forth_o a_o other_o like_o monster_n for_o certain_a lewd_a man_n meaning_n to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o seruetto_n have_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o add_v a_o manner_n how_o that_o the_o father_n which_o true_o and_o propre_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o form_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v his_o godhead_n into_o they_o yea_o they_o forbear_v not_o this_o horrible_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a essentiatour_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o essence_n first_o they_o pretend_v this_o
again_o upon_o he_o that_o which_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o also_o he_o appli_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habacuc_n xxiii_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the._n ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chryste_n himself_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lyvinge_n and_o in_o the._n twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o expound_v that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n because_o chryste_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o tertulliane_n for_o their_o defender_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rough_a sometime_o and_o crabbed_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o by_o disposition_n and_o order_n he_o be_v his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o unity_n by_o mystery_n of_o orderly_a distribution_n be_v dispose_v into_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o not_o in_o state_n but_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n he_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o second_o next_o to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n but_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o part_n he_o defyne_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n final_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o prove_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o error_n which_o we_o confute_v and_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n of_o his_o writing_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o son_n be_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o sole_a government_n be_v not_o break_v by_o distintion_n of_o person_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o praxea_n that_o though_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o make_v many_o god_n nor_o the_o unity_n tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o because_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o praxeas_n chryste_n can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o he_o somuche_o labour_v about_o the_o distintion_n whereas_o he_o call_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o show_v the_o disposition_n and_o order_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n himself_o witness_v and_o hereof_o hang_v that_o now_o many_o person_n think_v thou_o there_o be_v o_o most_o froward_a praxea_n but_o even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v name_n and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eke_v in_o their_o name_n and_o person_n hereby_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o impudence_n that_o seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o colour_n of_o tertullia_n authority_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a author_n shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o ireneus_fw-la than_o that_o which_o have_v bentaught_a by_o other_o that_o come_v after_o justine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o us._n yet_o let_v they_o object_v that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hilary_n teach_v yea_o and_o speak_v more_o hardly_o that_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o pick_v out_o certain_a mangle_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o hilarye_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n where_o they_o bring_v in_o ignatius_n if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n for_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsavery_a than_o those_o fond_a trifle_n that_o be_v publysh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n wherefore_o their_o impudence_n be_v so_o much_o less_o tolerable_a that_o disguise_n themselves_o with_o such_o viser_n to_o deceive_v moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a arrius_n never_o dare_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o allow_v writer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n do_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o be_v before_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o augustine_n who_o those_o losell_n do_v most_o hate_n have_v diligent_o search_v the_o write_n of_o they_o all_o and_o how_o reverent_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o true_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o jest_n weight_n he_o use_v to_o show_v what_o compel_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o dark_a in_o other_o he_o hyde_v it_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n strive_v against_o he_o take_v it_o as_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v without_o controversy_n receive_v and_o by_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o other_o have_v teach_v before_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o then_o forget_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o reproach_n where_o he_o call_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o consider_v in_o deed_n wise_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o beginning_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v at_o he_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o i_o trust_v the_o godly_a reder_n will_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o cavillation_n be_v confute_v wherwyth_o satan_n have_v hitherto_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n finallye_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v full_o declare_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v temper_v they_o of_o curiosity_n and_o not_o more_o greedy_o than_o meet_a be_v seek_v for_o cumbersome_a and_o entangle_v disputation_n for_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o please_v they_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o a_o untemperate_a desire_n of_o speculation_n true_o i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o subtle_a purpose_n that_o i_o think_v to_o make_v against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o study_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n untouched_a which_o both_o smallye_o profit_v and_o will_v greve_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a rediousnesse_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o father_n do_v always_o beget_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o feign_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o beget_v since_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi three_o person_n in_o god_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o certain_a mark_n put_v difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o â—ayned_v â–ª_o go_n xxi_o although_o esaye_n do_v worthy_o reproach_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n with_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o round_o compass_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n that_o least_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o
ten_o thousand_o the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la see_v many_o chariotte_n full_a and_o this_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v camp_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o shape_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o spirit_n have_v none_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n paint_v we_o out_o angel_n with_o wing_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o incredible_a swiftness_n ready_a to_o succour_n we_o so_o soon_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v as_o if_o the_o lighten_v send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o swiftness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v what_o soever_o more_o than_o this_o may_v be_v seek_v of_o both_o these_o point_n let_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o full_a revelation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o take_v heed_n both_o of_o to_o much_o curiosity_n in_o search_v and_o to_o much_o boldness_n in_o speak_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o many_o troublesome_a do_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certainty_n that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o service_n god_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o by_o who_o he_o both_o distribute_v his_o benefit_n among_o man_n and_o also_o put_v his_o other_o work_n in_o execution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n that_o god_n do_v inspire_v in_o man_n or_o the_o token_n that_o he_o show_v of_o his_o power_n but_o against_o this_o error_n cry_v out_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o that_o people_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v where_o be_v recite_v thousand_o and_o legion_n of_o angel_n where_o joy_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a with_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o rest_n that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v other_o place_n whereby_o be_v clere_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v substance_n xuj_o for_o where_o as_o stephen_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v writhe_v yet_o must_v they_o so_o be_v understand_v likewise_o when_o paul_n charge_v timothe_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o mean_v not_o quality_n or_o inspiration_n without_o substance_n but_o very_a spirit_n and_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v not_o together_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o christ_n be_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o who_o may_v these_o comparison_n agree_v and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n expound_v himself_o where_o he_o place_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o holy_a angel_n together_o also_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o child_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v at_o our_o safety_n that_o they_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n xxii_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_z the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o they_o so_o oft_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o they_o talk_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lodge_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o principal_a preminence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n ay_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n to_o furnish_v the_o simple_a with_o defence_n against_o those_o foolish_a and_o reasonless_a opinion_n that_o many_o age_n ago_o raise_v by_o satan_n do_v now_o and_o then_o spring_v uppe_o again_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o mete_v with_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o creep_v in_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o deliverer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o &_o by_o man_n reason_n fall_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o all_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o angel_n by_o this_o mean_a we_o see_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v many_o way_n obscure_v when_o angel_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v load_v with_o immeasurable_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vice_n that_o we_o speak_v against_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o xuj_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n himself_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o some_o which_o so_o avaunce_v angel_n that_o they_o in_o manner_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n under_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o &_o turn_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o help_v themselves_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o we_o do_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o shine_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o incline_v than_o with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o &_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n which_o thing_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n confess_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o this_o danger_n we_o shall_v well_o beware_v of_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v why_o god_n use_v rather_o by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o without_o their_o service_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o commumunicate_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n among_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o please_v he_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o pass_v with_o a_o only_a beck_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v any_o aid_n to_o he_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v avail_v our_o mind_n either_o in_o raise_a they_o up_o in_o good_a hope_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o assurance_n this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v our_o protector_n but_o while_o we_o see_v ourselves_o besiege_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n so_o many_o hurtful_a thing_n so_o many_o kynde_n of_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o tremble_a fear_n or_o fall_v for_o despair_n onlesse_a the_o lord_n after_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o conceive_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o mean_a he_o not_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n of_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a guard_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o travail_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o garrison_n and_o support_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o danger_n betide_v we_o be_v without_o all_o reach_n of_o hurt_n i_o grant_v we_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o by_o &_o by_o after_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o see_v now_o how_o he_o not_o contend_v simple_o to_o have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v express_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o felowshipe_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o rest_v no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o peradventure_o that_o will_v grant_v that_o will_n be_v of_o her_o own_o nature_n turn_v away_o from_o good_a be_v convert_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o it_o have_v also_o her_o own_o part_n in_o do_v 106._o as_o augustin_n teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o everye_o good_a work_n but_o so_o that_o will_v do_v accompany_v it_o and_o not_o lead_v it_o as_o a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o &_o not_o a_o forgoer_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o evell_a speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n peter_n lombarde_n do_v disordre_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o correct_v our_o corrupt_a will_n or_o rather_o destroy_v it_o &_o also_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n in_z that_o respect_n i_o geve_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o a_o wait_v maid_n but_o for_o that_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wrongful_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o do_v with_o will_n come_v after_o obey_v grace_n go_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n cruâ—iâ—_n that_o neither_o grace_n wtout_fw-fr will_n nor_o will_v without_o grace_n can_v work_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o work_v very_o will_v itself_o as_o even_o now_o we_o have_v seen_v by_o paul_n neither_o be_v it_o augustine_n purpose_n when_o he_o call_v man_n will_n the_o wait_v maid_n of_o grace_n to_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o certain_a second_o office_n in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o because_o this_o only_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n which_o do_v set_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n deserve_v therefore_o he_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o all_o deserve_a which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o then_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o medlinge_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n with_o the_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v excellent_o well_o handle_v for_o sometime_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v the_o unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v will_v and_o follow_v the_o willing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v he_o altogether_o the_o whole_a author_n of_o the_o good_a work_n albeit_o his_o sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n xlv_o be_v to_o plain_a to_o need_v any_o long_a argue_n upon_o they_o man_n say_v he_o do_v labour_n to_o find_v in_o our_o will_n something_o that_o be_v our_o own_o &_o not_o of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la where_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o he_o say_v freewill_n be_v so_o holpen_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o may_v do_v it_o when_o it_o have_v know_v it_o and_o so_o when_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o in_o know_v but_o also_o desire_v it_o in_o willing_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o do_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n hang_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o prove_v the_o sum_n thereof_o to_o the_o reder_n only_o with_o a_o few_o &_o the_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o of_o wrongful_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o mean_v augustine_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o most_o choose_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o common_o red_a and_o again_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_o do_v if_o i_o open_o show_v that_o i_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o man_n who_o worthy_o the_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v much_o eastern_a sure_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o plain_a &_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o goodness_n be_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o only_o from_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o will_n bend_v to_o good_a but_o in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v not_o right_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o unlike_a unto_o yt._n for_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o willing_a &_o do_v well_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whence_o say_v itself_o come_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o which_o be_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n natural_o bend_v to_o evell_a begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o name_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o a_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n plain_o testify_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o thirty-nine_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o one_o place_n only_o for_o he_o say_v in_o jeremie_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o all_o their_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o fear_n of_o my_o name_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o again_o in_o ezechiel_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o their_o bowel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o more_o evident_o claim_v to_o himself_o and_o take_v from_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o our_o will_n than_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o it_o follow_v always_o that_o both_o out_o of_o our_o will_n proceed_v no_o goodness_n till_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o after_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n and_o so_o read_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o the_o lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o say_v solomon_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o commandment_n â—viij_fw-la he_o show_v the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o natural_o rejoice_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o boow_v xxxvi_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrariety_n be_v always_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v between_o the_o perverse_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o obstinatie_n and_o this_o correction_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o obedience_n xij_o when_o david_n feel_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v the_o one_o subject_n to_o death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v wrestle_v with_o death_n &_o get_v victory_n for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o spoil_n christ_n either_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o his_o manhood_n do_v in_o deed_n either_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n or_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v no_o less_o wrong_a unto_o man_n who_o faith_n they_o do_v thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v which_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o rest_v upon_o this_o fundation_n byside_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v gather_v this_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o his_o pedigree_n bring_v to_o david_n and_o abraham_n they_o do_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o oracle_n but_o this_o which_o i_o even_o now_o declare_v be_v principal_o to_o behold_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a nature_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n vanquish_v death_n &_o sin_n together_o that_o the_o victory_n so_o may_v be_v we_o and_o the_o triumph_n we_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n that_o he_o receyve_v of_o we_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v wipe_v away_o our_o giltinesse_n and_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v diligent_o hedefull_a in_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v easy_o neglect_v those_o wander_a speculation_n that_o â—avish_v unto_o they_o light_a spirit_n &_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v man_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o creation_n &_o in_o â—he_n state_n of_o nature_n uncorrupted_a he_o be_v set_v as_o head_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n i.xu._n 〈◊〉_d scythe_n all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v to_o much_o rash_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o end_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v eve_o to_o restore_v the_o world_n fall_v in_o ruin_n and_o to_o succour_v man_n be_v lose_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o when_o after_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v but_o whereas_o in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v the_o mediator_n be_v never_o promise_v without_o blood_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o expiation_n the_o prophet_n so_o preach_v of_o he_o that_o they_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o one_o special_o notable_a testimony_n of_o esaye_n shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o all_o fourteen_o where_o he_o fortel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o his_o wound_n shall_v come_v health_n to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o all_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o since_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o help_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o so_o ever_o pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n he_o do_v to_o much_o follow_v foolish_a curiosity_n now_o when_o himself_n be_v once_o come_v he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o gather_v we_o up_o from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o i.ix._fw-la so_o john_n before_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n declare_v of_o the_o fall_a away_o of_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o office_n fourteen_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o ix_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v again_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v we_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n u.i._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthode_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v intercession_n nineteeen_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n final_o he_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o and_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n shall_v prove_v vain_a three_o that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o in_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n xi_o neither_o will_v this_o stand_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o this_o glass_n appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n towards_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n final_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o assign_v no_o other_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n &_o also_o receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n towards_o us._n xxviii_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v &_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n this_o commandment_n he_o give_v i_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o i_o be_o therefore_o come_v even_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n where_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v zacharie_n pronounce_v nineteeen_o that_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ii.ii._n in_o who_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v and_o byside_o who_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o redeem_v man_n be_v damn_v may_v also_o in_o put_v on_o their_o flesh_n testify_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v preserve_v &_o safe_a the_o answer_n be_v short_a that_o for_z asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n
womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_v as_o the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o derivation_n from_o god_n because_o they_o read_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o they_o take_v so_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n but_o babble_v disordre_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n so_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o wisdom_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o the_o godheade_n in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la xiiii_o or_o a_o fantasyed_a ghooste_n be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o manhood_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a to_o confute_v the_o grosser_n deceit_n of_o seruettus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n admonysh_v by_o this_o exaumple_v may_v hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o sobrenesse_n and_o modesty_n savinge_v that_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a because_o i_o have_v already_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o form_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n butt_n in_o outewarde_n show_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v a_o will_n to_o begette_v a_o son_n which_o also_o in_o act_n extend_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n for_o that_o god_n distribute_v the_o invisible_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n and_o soul_n final_o the_o fyguration_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o they_o the_o place_n of_o beget_v but_o he_o saithe_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o shadowyshe_a son_n in_o form_n be_v at_o length_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o hoge_n and_o doge_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o original_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o compound_v christ_n of_o three_o uncreate_v element_n to_o make_v he_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o essential_a godheade_n be_v in_o stone_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o strip_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o godheade_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n by_o tourninge_v the_o flesh_n into_o god_n so_o while_o he_o can_v not_o conceyve_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o flesh_n come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o godheade_n he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nothing_o and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_z oft_o repete_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n shine_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o element_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o shame_n full_o he_o sometime_o dysagree_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v by_o this_o short_a recital_n the_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v gather_v that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o unclean_a doge_z the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godheade_n itself_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o none_o can_v be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o he_o that_o beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n true_o make_v man_n and_o he_o wrongful_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n so_o they_o nothing_o further_o this_o wicked_a invention_n whereof_o eutiche_n be_v authore_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o xv_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o preesthoode_n augustine_n saithe_v right_o that_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a xiiii_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o only_o in_o name_n &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o nineteeen_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v sound_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n consy_v of_o three_o part_n for_o he_o be_v give_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n to_o know_v those_o name_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o name_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o cold_o and_o to_o no_o great_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o each_o of_o these_o title_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o though_o god_n send_v prophet_n by_o continual_a course_n one_o after_o a_o other_o do_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a of_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o this_o persuasion_n that_o full_a light_n of_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o only_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n yea_o and_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n twenty-five_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o rash_o gather_v this_o upon_o presumption_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o assure_a oracle_n so_o they_o beleve_v notable_a among_o the_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n iiij_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o a_o witness_n to_o people_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o people_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n diverse_o and_o under_o manifold_a figure_n add_v that_o last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o uphold_v it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o their_o scatter_n abroad_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ordinary_a benefit_n say_v xxiiii_o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o far_o of_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v
the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proprety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o there_o be_v show_v a_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o but_o first_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v that_o since_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o by_o his_o law_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v in_o any_o point_n thereof_o the_o same_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o pronounce_v do_v rest_n upon_o us._n again_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o altogether_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o beyond_o all_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o we_o only_o behold_v ourselves_o &_o wâ—ie_v what_o estate_n be_v worthy_a for_o our_o deserving_n there_o be_v no_o good_a hope_n leave_v but_o we_o lie_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n under_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o wretched_a calamity_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n to_o succour_n we_o so_o that_o we_o with_o sound_n faith_n embrace_v this_o mercy_n and_o with_o constant_a hope_n rest_n upon_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o every_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n &_o study_n must_v we_o look_v about_o for_o and_o search_v out_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o erroure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n conceive_v no_o high_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a common_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n in_o bare_o calling_n god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o vain_a speculation_n rather_o draw_v wretched_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a mark_n xuj_o for_o whereas_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n become_v mean_a between_o we_o and_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vi_fw-la but_o by_o he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n &_o by_o he_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o disclose_v he_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o account_v nothing_o excellent_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speakeinge_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n &_o porâ—ion_n among_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o person_n visible_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o faith_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o one_o god_n but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n chrste_v because_o god_n himself_o shall_v have_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v far_o from_o we_o unless_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n do_v cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o us._n for_o this_o intent_n the_o father_n leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n even_o by_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o express_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o seek_v christ_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v 2._o that_o the_o invisible_a father_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o this_o image_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n speak_v excellent_o well_o which_o entreat_v of_o the_o mark_n that_o faith_n shall_v shoot_v at_o say_v that_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o we_o must_v go_v and_o which_o way_n and_o then_o by_o &_o by_o after_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o all_o error_n be_v he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v and_o man_n by_o who_o we_o go_v and_o both_o these_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n mean_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o so_o oft_o repete_v of_o faith_n that_o have_v her_o whole_a stay_n upon_o christ_n xxi_o and_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o evell_a even_o as_o innumerable_a other_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o have_v hide_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o he_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o who_o unless_o we_o be_v direct_o bend_v we_o shall_v always_o wander_v in_o many_o uncertain_a maze_n but_o bysyde_o this_o that_o with_o their_o dark_a definition_n they_o do_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o naught_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o devyse_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n with_o which_o name_n they_o garnysh_v their_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v with_o great_a hurt_n deceyve_v the_o silly_a people_n yea_o to_o say_v true_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n this_o devyse_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o thou_o obedient_o submit_v thy_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o ignorance_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o this_o that_o we_o either_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n appoint_v or_o that_o we_o do_v commit_v to_o it_o all_o the_o office_n of_o search_v and_o know_v but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o ryghteousnesse_n sanctification_n and_o life_n by_o this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o by_o submit_v of_o our_o sense_n we_o attain_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n x.x._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n unexpress_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o learn_v but_o he_o require_v a_o express_v acknowlege_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o which_o consy_v our_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v compass_v that_o there_o now_o be_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v &_o hide_v from_o we_o till_o have_v put_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o determine_a purpofe_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n to_o entitle_v ignorance_n temper_v with_o humility_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n iiâ—_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o faith_n lie_v in_o knoledg_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o
attain_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o perceive_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o waver_v with_o perpetual_a doubt_v be_v far_o from_o rest_v assure_v in_o that_o persuasion_n therefore_o it_o behove_v both_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v lighten_v and_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n with_o us._n now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o revel_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o preamble_n to_o dissolve_v certain_a doubt_n that_o otherwise_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o i_o must_v confute_v the_o distinction_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o school_n between_o faith_n form_n and_o unform_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o no_o feel_v of_o godliness_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n in_o lyghten_v our_o heart_n unto_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o yet_o presumptuous_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o persuasion_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o further_o with_o their_o definition_n but_o simple_o to_o rehearse_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o unskilful_o &_o foolish_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o noise_n than_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v part_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v hereafter_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o invention_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o despyser_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v seen_v whether_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v bring_v faith_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n be_v by_o it_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o they_o do_v chyldysh_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o demaundinge_a whether_o faith_n which_o quality_n add_v do_v form_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o appear_v certain_o that_o in_o so_o babbling_a they_n never_o think_v of_o the_o syngular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o belevinge_v do_v already_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n whereby_o man_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v weigh_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n x.x._n with_o the_o heart_n be_v beleve_v to_o righteousness_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o fain_o that_o same_o cold_a quality_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o contention_n that_o the_o very_a same_o assent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o will_v again_o more_o large_o repete_fw-la be_v rather_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o brain_n rather_o of_o affection_n than_o of_o understand_v i.u._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n prefer_v no_o kind_n of_o obedience_n above_o it_o and_o that_o woorthy_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o his_o truth_n twenty-five_o which_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n wytness_v the_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v unto_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o doubtful_a we_o do_v in_o one_o word_n determinate_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_n by_o add_v of_o godly_a affection_n unto_o assent_n whereas_o assent_n itself_o at_o least_o such_o assent_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o godly_a affection_n butte_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a argument_n that_o offer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o whereas_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n butt_n also_o for_o sanctification_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o lyve_a water_n wythoute_n doubt_n no_o mann_n ecanne_v ever_o true_o know_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v therewythall_o receyve_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o plain_o speak_v faith_n consy_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v butt_n with_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o means_n be_v sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v this_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v xii.x._fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o will_v deform_v faith_n in_o spoylinge_v it_o of_o charity_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o which_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n power_n and_o prophecy_n and_o have_v exhort_v the_o corynthians_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o gift_n whereby_o more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o straight_o way_n say_v further_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o all_o such_o gift_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v unless_o they_o serve_v charity_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o edyfyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o they_o lose_v their_o grace_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o particular_o reherse_v they_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o butt_n in_o other_o name_n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n and_o faith_n for_o all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n since_o therefore_o this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o power_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o every_o ungodly_a man_n may_v boothe_n have_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o prophesy_v and_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o charity_n butte_n all_o the_o erroure_n of_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o where_o this_o word_n faith_n have_v dyverse_a sygnifcation_n they_o not_o consyderinge_v the_o dyversitie_n of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v dispute_v as_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n a_o like_a the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o mayntaynance_n of_o the_o same_o erroure_n shall_v be_v else_o where_o dyscuss_v butte_n although_o for_o teachynge_n sake_n when_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v dyverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o butt_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v many_o in_o deed_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o common_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v report_v be_v do_v long_o ago_o or_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o seen_v there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o go_v further_o for_o both_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a oracle_n &_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v move_v with_o his_o threatenynge_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n testify_v that_o such_o have_v faith_n butt_n that_o be_v speak_v out_o by_o abuse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o open_a ungodlynesse_n fyghte_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v or_o despise_v it_o butt_n rather_o pretend_v a_o certain_a show_n
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o from_o study_n to_o garnish_v thy_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v of_o cato_n that_o there_o be_v great_a carefulness_n of_o trim_v our_o body_n &_o great_a carelessness_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o care_n of_o their_o body_n be_v common_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o although_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n yet_o true_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n to_o bear_v very_o little_a with_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o still_o call_v upon_o themselves_o with_o continual_o bend_a mind_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o show_n of_o superfluous_a plenty_n much_o more_o to_o restrain_v riotous_a excess_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o help_n make_v to_o themselves_o hinderaunce_n the_o other_o rule_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a rychesse_n may_v learn_v to_o lack_v patient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o move_v with_o immeasurable_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o patience_n they_o that_o keep_v haâ—â—e_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v in_o the_o lord_n school_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o at_o least_o somewhat_o profit_v in_o this_o behalf_n can_v scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o â—o_o prove_v himself_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o vice_n do_v accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o that_o bear_v poverty_n impatient_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bewray_v the_o contrary_a disease_n in_o abundance_n i_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o poor_a cote_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o costly_a cote_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o hungry_a supper_n will_v be_v disquiet_v with_o desire_n of_o a_o deinty_a and_o will_v also_o intemperate_o abuse_v those_o dainty_n if_o he_o have_v they_o he_o that_o hardly_o and_o unquiet_o bear_v a_o private_a &_o base_a estate_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o pride_n if_o he_o climb_v to_o honour_n xij_o therefore_o let_v all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a zele_n of_o godliness_n endeavour_n to_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n to_o be_v full_a and_o hungry_a to_o have_v store_n and_o suffer_v want_n the_o scripture_n have_v also_o a_o three_o rule_n whereby_o it_o temper_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sumwhat_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o scripture_n decree_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o give_v we_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o thing_n deliver_v we_o to_o keep_v whereof_o we_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o account_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o this_o say_n may_v continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o â—aylywike_n therewithal_o let_v this_o also_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v such_o a_o account_n even_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v abstinence_n sobriety_n honest_a spare_v and_o modesty_n and_o abhor_v riotous_a sumptuousnesse_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o dispose_n of_o good_n but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n which_o have_v already_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v all_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o do_v withdraw_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o chastity_n and_o cleanness_n or_o do_v dull_a his_o wit_n with_o darkness_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o call_n for_o he_o know_v with_o how_o great_a unquietness_n man_n wit_n boil_v with_o how_o skip_a lightness_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o greedy_a his_o ambition_n be_v to_o hold_v diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o our_o folly_n and_o rashness_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o run_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v name_v all_o such_o kynde_n of_o life_n vocation_n therefore_o every_o man_n several_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o stand_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o their_o life_n uncertain_o wander_v about_o and_o this_o division_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v measure_v thereby_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n account_v more_o noble_a even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v his_o contrie_n from_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o private_a man_n be_v open_o condemn_v that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o rehearse_v of_o example_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o fundation_n of_o well_o do_v to_o which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o diriect_v himself_o shall_v never_o keep_v a_o right_a way_n in_o his_o do_n he_o may_v peradventure_o sometime_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n butt_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convenient_a agreement_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v best_a frame_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o mark_n for_o then_o no_o man_n carry_v with_o his_o own_o rashness_n will_v attempt_v more_o than_o his_o call_n may_v bear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o base_a estate_n shall_v content_o live_v a_o private_a life_n lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o small_a relefe_v to_o care_n labour_n greve_n and_o other_o burden_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v his_o guide_n the_o more_o willing_o the_o magistrate_n will_v execute_v his_o officeâ—_n the_o householder_n will_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n every_o man_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o discommodity_n care_n tediousness_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o every_o man_n burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n hereupon_o also_o shall_v grow_v singular_a comfort_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o obey_v thy_o call_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shine_v &_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o aleventh_n chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v before_o how_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n one_o only_a help_n to_o recover_v salvation_n again_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v four_o in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v principal_o two_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o innocence_n we_o may_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n have_v a_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o less_o touch_v because_o it_o serve_v well_o for_o our_o purpose_n first_o to_o understande_v both_o how_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v free_o give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a from_o good_a work_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o whereupon_o part_v of_o this_o question_n entreat_v therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o so_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v
that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v acquit_v altogether_o take_v away_o their_o condemnation_n although_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v their_o sin_n bury_v and_o so_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n so_o he_o can_v love_v none_o but_o they_o who_o he_o justifi_v but_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a manner_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o when_o they_o worthy_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v account_v righteous_a without_o themselves_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o and_o large_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o compte_fw-fr they_o for_fw-mi righteous_a that_o be_v not_o righteous_a i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n and_o that_o although_o this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o do_v now_o bind_v up_o his_o rope_n make_v of_o two_o righteousness_n but_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o he_o disagree_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o wisdom_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o wisdom_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n iij_o but_o in_o paul_n write_n that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o diverse_a wise_n because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n he_o disclose_v unto_o we_o &_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o although_o he_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o darkness_n before_o that_o he_o do_v put_v on_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a light_n till_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n twelve_o the_o shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v of_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v be_v far_o above_o both_o angeles_n &_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o angel_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n they_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o xiii_o but_o this_o singular_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v man_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o do_v sclaunderous_o cavil_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n do_v leave_v but_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v make_v two_o god_n because_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o call_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n from_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v open_o show_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o we_o only_o make_v a_o distintion_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o which_o point_n osiander_n have_v to_o foul_o err_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o be_v open_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o christ_n procee_v from_o the_o secret_a grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n &_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o this_o that_z the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n geve_v we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o procee_v from_o god_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o steadfast_o that_o we_o have_v righteousness_n &_o life_n in_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n i_o overpasse_v that_o heap_n together_o of_o place_n whereof_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a wherewith_o he_o have_v tedious_o cumber_v the_o reader_n without_o choice_n &_o without_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o righteousness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o essential_a righteousness_n as_o where_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o whereas_o he_o do_v the_o same_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n osiander_n stick_v not_o to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o nothing_o strong_a be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o that_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o call_v righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v right_o but_o that_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v for_o we_o do_v also_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n reform_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o righteousness_n xiii_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o with_o his_o abundant_a store_n he_o shall_v supply_v the_o need_n of_o his_o membre_n moreover_o although_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n nineteeen_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n no_o less_o fond_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o unless_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n have_v move_v he_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o fantastical_a thing_n wherewith_o osiander_n bewitch_v both_o his_o own_o and_o simple_a man_n eye_n for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v essential_o righteous_a &_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n righteousness_n dwell_v in_o we_o xvij_o in_o redeminge_v the_o church_n say_v esaye_n god_n do_v put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o harness_n but_o do_v he_o so_o to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o armure_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n borrow_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v holpen_v by_o any_o aid_n to_o redeem_v us._n which_o thing_n paul_n bref_o express_v in_o other_o word_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n nineteeen_o final_o whosoever_o wrap_v up_o a_o double_a righteousness_n that_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o a_o mockery_n crown_n christ_n with_o thorn_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n imagine_v righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n &_o work_n let_v we_o first_o show_v this_o also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n do_v so_o differ_v that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v viij_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o find_v in_o he_o the_o
the_o beginning_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o touch_v what_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i_o call_v promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o those_o which_o be_v each_o where_o common_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o also_o be_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n such_o promise_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v reward_v ready_a upon_o condition_n if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v thou_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o love_v he_o therein_o be_v rather_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v faithful_o receive_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o show_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v fear_a &_o honour_v of_o we_o so_o whatsoever_o promise_v there_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v rightful_o direct_v to_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_a in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n adopt_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o for_o our_o father_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v disherit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v always_o endeavour_n to_o this_o whereunto_o our_o calling_n tend_v but_o let_v we_o again_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o he_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n in_o uprightness_n of_o life_n because_o in_o they_o he_o acknow_v the_o natural_a token_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o his_o spirit_n unto_o good_a herunto_o let_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v in_o the_o xv_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n the_o innocent_a in_o hand_n &_o of_o a_o clean_a heart_n fourteen_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o esaie_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v not_o describe_v the_o stay_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n &_o therein_o defend_v &_o strengthen_v they_o for_o because_o he_o abhor_v sin_n he_o love_v righteousness_n who_o he_o join_v to_o himself_o they_o he_o cleanse_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o of_o like_a fashion_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o &_o abide_v in_o it_o we_o have_v this_o answer_n ready_a because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n both_o have_v one_o adopt_v they_o &_o perpetual_o defend_v they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n than_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o psalm_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o hardness_n in_o these_o place_n which_o do_v both_o garnish_n good_a work_n with_o the_o titine_n of_o righteousness_n &_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o place_n where_o the_o obseruinge_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v call_v iustification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n twenty-five_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o condition_n impossible_a prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o of_o which_o you_o can_v not_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o this_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n xâ—x_fw-la to_o redeliver_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o zele_n in_o revenge_v the_o shame_n of_o israel_n be_v impute_v to_o phinees_n for_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o here_o they_o have_v a_o large_a matter_n to_o triumph_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v up_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n geve_v place_n by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o make_v this_o argument_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n howbeit_o we_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o fit_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hucmi_n dikaiomata_n righteousness_n for_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o word_n i_o willing_o release_v my_o quarrel_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o although_o because_o we_o be_v debtor_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v therefore_o even_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v full_a obedience_n thereof_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamte_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o righteousness_n we_o take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o commandment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o righteousness_n be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o any_o such_o form_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a of_o it_o self_n but_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v but_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v simple_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n but_o it_o also_o geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o as_o when_o it_o report_v that_o zacharie_n &_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n vi_fw-la true_o when_o it_o so_o speak_v it_o wey_v work_n rather_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n than_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n howbeit_o here_o again_o be_v that_o to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o even_o now_o say_v that_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o luke_o will_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o receive_v traslation_n i_o will_v also_o not_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o by_o every_o transgression_n it_o be_v break_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o prescribe_v righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o all_z the_o several_a commandment_n thereof_o be_v righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o one_o work_n be_v trespasser_n in_o many_o and_o by_o that_o same_o work_n which_o be_v ever_o partly_o faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n in_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a hardness_n paul_n have_v nothing_o more_o strong_a to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n xxxi_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o he_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o adoption_n vi_o through_o who_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o delay_n shall_v withâ—arde_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o correct_v our_o fearfulness_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o coragiousnesse_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o pray_v bold_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v several_o call_v he_o his_o own_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a together_o call_v he_o our_o father_n thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o by_o one_o same_o right_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n for_o we_o all_o have_v one_o common_a father_n from_o who_o come_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n may_v betide_v unto_o we_o ix_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o several_a among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o may_v more_o profit_v our_o brethren_n than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o good_a father_n who_o be_v well_o please_v &_o favour_a nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v want_v and_o very_o even_o this_o same_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o that_o true_o &_o hearty_o love_v any_o father_n of_o household_n do_v also_o embrace_v his_o whole_a household_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n likewise_o what_o love_n &_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o heavenly_a father_n xxiiii_o we_o must_v show_v toward_o his_o people_n his_o household_n and_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v a_o christian_n man_n therefore_o frame_v his_o prayer_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o he_o present_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o all_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n of_o who_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n save_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o natural_a to_o wish_v the_o best_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n to_o bear_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n x_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n peculiar_o commend_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o sum_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o community_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v special_o pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o so_o that_o yet_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o community_n nor_o once_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v singular_o speak_v in_o form_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o mark_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v common_a all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o like_a example_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o obey_v this_o commandment_n which_o to_o this_o end_n do_v help_v their_o poverty_n who_o they_o know_v or_o see_v to_o be_v in_o need_n although_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o necessity_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o and_o think_n upon_o this_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o chirche_n do_v make_v such_o particular_a prayer_n by_o which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o common_a mind_n in_o particular_a word_n commend_v to_o god_n themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v necessity_n god_n will_v to_o be_v more_o nereiy_a know_v to_o they_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o good_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o geve_v can_v not_o be_v use_v but_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v need_n we_o have_v perceyve_v but_o with_o prayer_n we_o may_v help_v even_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o most_o unknowen_a to_o we_o by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n of_o ground_n soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o us._n this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o general_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v among_o who_o they_o also_o be_v hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n viij_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n without_o strife_n because_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o yâ—_z strife_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o prayer_n he_o will_v they_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o lay_v their_o petition_n in_o common_a together_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_a enclose_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n as_o within_o certain_a bar_n for_o solomon_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o xxiiii_o and_o he_o himself_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o certain_a coast_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v under_o our_o sight_n more_o ample_a or_o full_a of_o majesty_n sith_o therefore_o wheresoever_o our_o sense_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n there_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v it_o god_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o when_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o chance_n of_o corruption_n and_o change_n final_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o comprehend_v and_o conteme_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o height_n of_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o while_o we_o have_v this_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n hire_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o measure_v he_o not_o by_o our_o small_a proportion_n nor_o draw_v his_o will_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o therewithal_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v govern_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o god_n which_o have_v in_o his_o own_o image_n appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o establish_v affiance_n but_o also_o avail_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o doubtful_a or_o feign_a god_n but_o shall_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o only_a father_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o chirche_n then_o that_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o with_o present_a care_n come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o mete_v us._n who_o so_o come_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n vi_fw-la then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o both_o these_o thing_n christ_n affirm_v
nothing_o less_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v a_o double_a will_n in_o he_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o fit_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v so_o many_o testimony_n where_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n descend_v beneath_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o stretch_v out_o arm_n call_v the_o rebellious_a people_n two_o that_o he_o have_v early_a &_o late_o travail_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n &_o not_o consider_v the_o figure_n there_o shall_v arise_v many_o superstuous_a contention_n which_o this_o one_o solution_n bring_v to_o agreement_n that_o the_o property_n of_o man_n be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o god_n howbeit_o the_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o place_n large_o suffice_v that_o although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o our_o sense_n manifold_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o himself_o dyvers_o will_n this_o and_o that_o but_o accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n x_o which_o be_v diverse_o manifold_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o he_o amass_v our_o sense_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o marueylous_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n they_o also_o mock_v with_o cavillation_n that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v disherit_v any_o that_o have_v not_o before_o with_o his_z own_o fault_n deserve_v this_o punishment_n as_o though_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n streach_v not_o even_o to_o hog_n &_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v onli_v of_o mankind_n let_v they_o answer_v why_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o one_o people_n to_o be_v the_o father_n thereof_o &_o why_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o people_n he_o prick_v a_o small_a number_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n butte_n their_o own_o lust_n of_o evel_a speak_n hinder_v these_o railer_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n so_o bring_v forth_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evell_a that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o few_o x_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o that_o god_n hate_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o yet_o this_o remain_v safe_a which_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o rightful_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o curse_n they_o save_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentle_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o difference_n set_v before_o all_o man_n namely_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o paul_n determine_v that_o god_n call_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n twenty-four_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v that_o wipe_v away_o which_o they_o object_n in_o a_o other_o place_n xxii_o that_o god_n have_v enclose_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n although_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o al._n now_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n to_o tremble_v with_o paul_n at_o so_o great_a depth_n and_o if_o wanton_a tongue_n shall_v be_v busy_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o his_o cry_n out_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o augustine_n true_o a_o stirm_v that_o they_o do_v perverse_o which_o measure_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n although_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v overcome_v death_n xxiiii_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n geve_v we_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o paul_n witness_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o beleve_v we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n be_v now_o not_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n yet_o lest_o if_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o this_o hard_a warfare_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o because_o we_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n twelve_o we_o be_v wayfaring_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n &_o that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o with_o live_v sober_o &_o just_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n we_o look_v for_o the_o bless_v hope_v and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n here_o we_o need_v a_o singular_a patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v &_o either_o turn_v back_o our_o course_n or_o forsake_v our_o stand_n therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v out_o concern_v our_o salvation_n require_v mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n viij_o that_o we_o may_v love_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v not_o seen_v and_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joyfulness_n till_o we_o receyve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o say_n as_o peter_n tell_v us._n i.u._n after_o which_o manner_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o hope_v which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n do_v hang_v of_o heaven_n &_o nothing_o with_o hold_v they_o in_o earth_n from_o care_v we_o to_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n xxi_o then_o be_v that_o true_o fulfil_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v hereupon_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o our_o dulness_n they_o through_o innumerable_a step_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o with_o endevoringe_v forward_o to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_n to_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o misery_n wherw_v t_o we_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v be_v add_v the_o mockinge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n wherew_v t_o our_o simplicity_n be_v rail_v at_o when_o volutary_o forsake_v the_o allurement_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n we_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o blessedness_n hide_v from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flee_a shadow_n final_o above_o &_o beneath_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o violent_a tentation_n besege_n we_o to_o the_o sustein_v of_o the_o fear_n whereof_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v far_o to_o weak_a unless_o be_v uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o seem_v be_v far_o from_o us._n wherefore_o only_o it_o have_v sound_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enure_v to_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o old_a time_n curiousli_fw-la dispute_v &_o also_o strive_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o except_o plato_n acknowlege_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o conjoin_v with_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v that_o be_v he_o cold_a not_o perceive_v so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o small_a taste_n &_o no_o marvel_v since_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a bond_n thereof_o to_o we_o the_o only_a &_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v know_v even_o in_o this_o earthly_a wayfaring_a but_o such_o as_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o enkindle_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n of_o it_o till_z the_o full_o enjoin_v may_v satisfy_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o
none_o receive_v fruit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o resurrection_n viij_o for_o paul_n set_v up_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o endevore_v &_o forget_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o con_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it cherfulli_fw-la aught_o we_o to_o travail_v towards_o it_o lest_o if_o this_o world_n wthold_z we_o we_o suffer_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o mark_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o mark_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o their_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o this_o race_n he_o join_v all_o creature_n companion_n with_o they_o for_o because_o every_o where_o be_v seen_v deform_a ruin_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n do_v endeavour_n the_o renew_v for_o since_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o perfect_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n to_o the_o creature_n nineteeen_o their_o bondage_n be_v peineful_a &_o grevous_a whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o feel_v but_o for_o that_o they_o natural_o covet_v the_o perfect_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o be_v as_o in_o peine_fw-fr of_o child_n bear_v that_o we_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o corruption_n &_o not_o at_o the_o least_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a element_n which_o bear_v peine_fw-fr of_o a_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o he_o call_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v already_o fulfil_v but_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v seen_v again_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n x._o with_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o be_v press_v let_v this_o redemption_n sustain_v we_o even_o until_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n for_o neither_o do_v paul_n wtout_fw-fr cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v void_a &_o deceitful_a iiii_o unless_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n nam_o since_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o hatredes_fw-la &_o reproach_n of_o many_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n yea_o &_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n &_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o both_o our_o adoption_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n contain_v and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o this_o most_o earnest_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v differ_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o entreat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o rise_v up_o hire_n &_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a immortality_n &_o glory_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o head_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oftentimes_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v beleve_v the_o body_n when_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n shall_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n rise_v up_o again_o therefore_o where_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o few_o wherein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o draw_v man_n sense_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o faith_n may_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n the_o scripture_n minister_v two_o help_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n the_o other_z is_z the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o resurrection_n be_v think_v of_o let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o so_o run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o mortal_a life_n x._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o con_v for_o in_o the_o misery_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v besege_v we_o carry_v about_o his_o mortify_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v openli_v show_v in_o us._n and_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o xiii_o whereupon_o come_v that_o argument_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o because_o very_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n for_o confess_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o obtain_v victory_n of_o death_n by_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o be_v begone_v in_o the_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o membre_n accord_v to_o the_o degree_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xvi.x._fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o meek_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n although_o a_o portion_n of_o this_o trust_n perteine_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o full_a effect_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o rot_a have_v receive_v again_o his_o body_n whole_a xxi_o now_o lest_o the_o fellowship_n of_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v doutful_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o this_o pledge_n paul_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v make_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o his_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o same_o effectual_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a who_o he_o therefore_o call_v life_n while_o he_o live_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v alive_a that_o which_o be_v mortal_a in_o us._n i_o knit_v up_o in_o a_o brefe_a abridgement_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v &_o be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v more_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o &_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n find_v matter_n enough_o which_o mai_fw-gr suffice_v to_o edify_v their_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o companion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_z of_z the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o quicken_a final_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n &_o liâ—e_z but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o miroure_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v of_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o let_v it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a substance_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o lotheful_a or_o weary_a of_o long_a tarry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o measure_v the_o season_n of_o time_n by_o our_o will_n but_o patient_o to_o rest_v till_o god_n at_o his_o own_o fit_a time_n repair_v his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n seem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n &_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n xv_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_fw-fr but_o yâ—_z no_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o be_v found_v we_o see_v by_o how_o many_o &_o how_o diverse_a mean_n he_o have_v make_v it_o approve_v
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v sith_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n but_o as_o marvellous_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o unaduised_o draw_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o mystical_a breed_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o by_o enterlace_v this_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o nor_o real_o enclose_v under_o the_o bâ—ed_n xxxiii_o and_o no_o marvel_n sith_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o body_n if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o al._n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o god_n utter_v special_a power_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o set_a purpose_n answer_v say_v darâ—an_n christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v each_o where_o spread_v abroad_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v each_o where_o as_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v one_o christ_n each_o where_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n what_o a_o negligence_n have_v it_o be_v not_o to_o except_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o earnest_a and_o weighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hedeful_o rede_n that_o which_o follow_v within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o that_o general_a doctrine_n the_o supper_n be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v each_o where_o whole_a present_a as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chirch_n god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o dwell_v and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o chirch_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o meat_n to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v enclose_v under_o breed_v in_o a_o other_o place_n define_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v now_o possess_v christ_n joha_n thou_o have_v he_o say_v he_o by_z the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n how_o right_o he_o recken_v a_o superstitious_a usage_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o feign_v not_o a_o two_o body_a christ_n that_o the_o same_o he_o may_v lurk_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v xi_o which_o sit_v visible_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o need_n plain_a declaration_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n xx_o it_o be_v right_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o avantage_n because_o this_o be_v at_o length_n restrain_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n by_o express_a name_n be_v make_v different_a from_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n be_v red_a in_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v the_o disciple_n that_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v be_v still_o with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o far_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v also_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o whole_a chirch_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o save_v with_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v with_o bodily_a absence_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o father_n save_o they_o with_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o take_v bodily_a for_o visible_a be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o set_v also_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o add_v to_o save_v with_o the_o father_n he_o clear_o express_v that_o he_o do_v pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o sith_o they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o this_o lurk_a hole_n of_o invisible_a presence_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o it_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v four_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a but_o they_o take_v that_o for_o confess_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sound_n wit_n will_v grant_n they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o visor_n of_o breed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n about_o which_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o from_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o so_o babble_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o double_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o after_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n but_o how_o trim_o this_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v both_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o peter_n xxi_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o without_o form_n they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uniuste_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n but_o this_o answer_n draw_v with_o it_o that_o dote_a error_n of_o seruettus_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o many_o fashion_n and_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v seen_v in_o one_o place_n &_o be_v invisible_a in_o a_o other_o where_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n and_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n much_o more_o right_o do_v tertullian_n say_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n because_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
join_v these_o two_o piece_n together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v imperf_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o tentation_n but_o rather_o help_v our_o weakness_n &_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o think_v on_o our_o side_n so_o that_o now_o that_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n add_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o sixth_o petition_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v such_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o regard_n be_v special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o alone_o we_o ought_v in_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o without_o any_o respect_n as_o they_o say_v of_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o other_o three_o have_v care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v propre_o assign_v to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v because_o god_n will_v prove_v whether_o he_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o free_o or_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v they_o think_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o even_o this_o tourn_v to_o our_o great_a profit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v also_o likewise_o make_v our_o sanctification_n but_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v say_v must_v wink_v and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v blind_a at_o such_o profit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o look_v at_o it_o that_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o private_a benefit_n be_v cut_v of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o grevous_a to_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n from_o themselves_o &_o with_o vehement_a and_o inflame_a zele_n to_o wish_v their_o own_o destruction_n that_o though_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o loss_n they_o may_v avaunce_v the_o glory_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v give_v we_o although_o we_o wish_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n yet_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o unless_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o name_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o sin_n we_o call_v he_o father_n true_o we_o allege_v for_o we_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o what_o boldness_n may_v any_o man_n call_v god_n father_n who_o shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o so_o great_a rashness_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n xiii_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o do_v with_o sure_a faith_n embrace_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n as_o john_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therforem_n he_o both_o call_v himself_o our_o father_n &_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o by_o this_o swetenesse_n of_o name_n delyver_v we_o from_o all_o distrust_n sith_o there_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n than_o in_o a_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v by_o no_o sure_a example_n testify_v his_o unmeasurable_a dear_a love_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o love_n be_v so_o much_o great_a &_o more_o excellent_a towards_o we_o than_o all_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n as_o he_o pass_v all_o man_n in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v of_o all_o feel_v of_o fatherly_a naturalnesse_n will_v forsake_v their_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o xv_o because_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v evell_a can_v geve_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o can_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o prophet_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n though_o she_o forget_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n then_o as_o a_o child_n can_v not_o geve_v himself_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a man_n unless_o he_o complain_v either_o of_o the_o cruelty_n or_o poverty_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v succour_n from_o ell_n where_o than_o from_o he_o alone_o unless_o we_o reproach_n he_o with_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o to_o extreme_a rigorousnesse_n neither_o let_v we_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_o make_v fearful_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v make_v a_o father_n be_v he_o never_o so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a daily_o to_o be_v displease_v for_o if_o among_o man_n the_o son_n can_v with_o no_o better_a advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o father_n &_o by_o no_o better_a mean_v get_v and_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v lose_v than_o if_o he_o himself_o humble_o and_o low_o acknowlege_v his_o fault_n do_v beseech_v his_o father_n mercy_n for_o then_o the_o fatherly_a bowel_n can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o prayer_n what_o shall_v that_o father_n of_o mercy_n do_v three_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n shall_v not_o he_o rather_o hear_v the_o tear_n and_o gronynge_n of_o his_o child_n entreat_v for_o themselves_o special_o since_o he_o do_v call_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v so_o than_o any_o other_o intercession_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o succour_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o fearful_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o despeire_n because_o they_o distrust_v of_o the_o kyndnesse_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o their_o father_n this_o overflow_a plenty_n of_o fatherly_a kyndnesse_n he_o depaint_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n xu.xx._n where_o the_o father_n lovyng_o embrace_v the_o son_n that_o have_v estrange_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o have_v riotous_o waste_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v every_o way_n grevous_o offend_v against_o he_o and_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o do_v with_o word_n crave_v pardon_n but_o he_o himself_o prevent_v he_o know_v he_o afar_o of_o return_v of_o his_o own_o will_n go_v to_o mete_v he_o comfort_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n for_o set_v out_o in_o a_o man_n this_o example_n of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n he_o mind_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o more_o plentiful_a kindness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a of_o all_o father_n howsoever_o we_o be_v unkind_a rebellious_a and_o naughty_a child_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o assure_o beleve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v father_n but_o also_o by_o express_a name_n our_o father_n as_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o o_o father_n which_o have_v so_o great_a natural_a kyndnesse_n toward_o thy_o child_n so_o great_a easynesse_n to_o pardon_v we_o thy_o child_n call_v to_o thou_o and_o pray_v to_o thou_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o thou_o bear_v no_o other_o affection_n to_o we_o than_o fatherly_a howsoever_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o because_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o our_o hart_n conceive_v not_o so_o great_a unmeasurablenesse_n of_o favour_n not_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o